of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o prophetic_a stile_n yet_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n represent_v thing_n or_o time_n partly_o past_a and_o partly_o present_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prophecy_n when_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o prophecy_n though_o disguise_v or_o adorn_v with_o prophetic_a iconisme_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o little_a snip_n of_o time_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n contain_v though_o a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistolar_n form_n as_o the_o other_o in_o a_o prophetical_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v the_o use_v this_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n that_o it_o may_v keep_v conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o epistolar_n form_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o 6._o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o very_o fit_a and_o commendable_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o be_v there_o be_v a_o real_a church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v time_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n may_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o moral_a use_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o this_o or_o that_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rich_o useful_a be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o holy_a writing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o main_n be_v the_o prophetical_a design_n as_o to_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o have_v by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o argument_n confirm_v in_o my_o 10._o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o epistolar_n form_n i_o say_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a fit_a and_o commendable_a but_o altogether_o necessary_a which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o note_v and_o confirm_v in_o my_o say_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o here_o that_o no_o man_n unaware_o may_v stumble_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n *_o who_o name_n bear_v with_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o he_o salute_v you_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o former_a representation_n that_o you_o may_v run_v the_o race_n more_o cheerful_o that_o now_o be_v begin_v he_o go_v along_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o support_v comfort_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n mind_v their_o conversation_n and_o assist_v they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o know_v your_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o labour_n industry_n and_o patience_n and_o commend_v you_o for_o that_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n you_o have_v of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n that_o also_o i_o commend_v that_o you_o can_v sift_v and_o try_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v from_o i_o and_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n mere_a impostor_n and_o counterfeit_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o this_o your_o first_o great_a fervency_n and_o desire_n of_o enlarge_a my_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o bear_v patient_o all_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n and_o for_o your_o not_o faint_v under_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n there_o be_v not_o that_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n for_o i_o as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o you_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v act_n with_o that_o constancy_n fervency_n and_o sincerity_n you_o do_v before_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v i_o will_v raise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o place_n but_o be_v shake_v and_o drive_v with_o the_o violence_n thereof_o this_o you_o must_v expect_v unless_o you_o repent_v 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o ephesine_n interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o then_o taint_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n so_o abhor_v 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o these_o prophetical_a parable_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v and_o edification_n for_o they_o to_o consider_v and_o understand_v they_o through_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o be_v recommend_v they_o may_v follow_v and_o eschew_v the_o contrary_a at_o all_o time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v through_o his_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n enjoy_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n to_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n *_o and_o bear_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a who_o salute_v you_o therefore_o with_o this_o part_n of_o his_o former_a representation_n as_o his_o most_o proper_a title_n here_o for_o a_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecute_v time_n you_o be_v in_o for_o if_o you_o die_v martyr_n you_o shall_v as_o assure_o be_v alive_a again_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v once_o martyr_a and_o crucify_a and_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o will_v make_v my_o church_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a i_o know_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o great_a necessity_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v real_o rich_a full_a of_o christian_a patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o of_o invincible_a courage_n amid_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o for_o so_o jew_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dastardliness_n and_o perfidiousness_n blaspheme_v and_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o prophecy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o its_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v prophecy_n after_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o present_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n 1._o but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a there_o if_o at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v special_a note_n give_v of_o a_o new_a beginning_n of_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n at_o several_a distant_a time_n or_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o note_n it_o be_v plain_a namely_o of_o a_o new_a beginning_n of_o prophesy_v for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n betwixt_o which_o two_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o john_n ecstasy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_v book_n beside_o other_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v there_o be_v again_o that_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a prophecy_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o at_o three_o distinct_a time_n or_o day_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o to_o conceive_v two_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o epocha_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a writing_n of_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v together_o no_o more_o harshness_n i_o say_v than_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o historian_n in_o one_o volume_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n from_o the_o first_o time_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n harsh_a or_o rather_o not_o necessary_a when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o epocha_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v mention_v and_o the_o trumpet_n after_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v set_v may_v commence_v with_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o also_o the_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o virtue_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o in_o the_o order_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o before_o and_o after_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o true_a if_o m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n be_v true_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v and_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o to_o be_v so_o against_o all_o the_o pretend_a cavil_n of_o r._n h._n iv._o as_o for_o his_o last_o position_n all_o the_o proof_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o former_a which_o be_v so_o false_a and_o weak_a and_o this_o last_o paradox_n but_o a_o consectary_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v as_o they_o will_v all_o without_o question_n be_v deem_v to_o be_v after_o i_o have_v perfect_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o second_o paradox_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o clavis_fw-la to_o the_o apocalyptical_a steganography_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mystical_a or_o occult_a way_n of_o revelation_n i_o brief_o therefore_o here_o answer_v church_n those_o two_o place_n r._n h._n himself_o note_v viz._n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o rev._n 17._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o two_o key_n the_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o open_v book_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o steganographical_a revelation_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o stupid_a that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o mean_v by_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o seven_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o seven_o interval_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_v all_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o if_o concern_v the_o seven_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n whenas_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o seven_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o stupid_a and_o slow-witted_n or_o of_o a_o course_n perverse_a spirit_n that_o can_v at_o least_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o discern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o exposition_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n by_o twenty_o solid_a argument_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n thereof_o such_o intimation_n suffice_v to_o the_o pious_a free_a and_o sagacious_a reader_n but_o for_o profane_a droll_n carnal_a politician_n or_o prejudice_v superstitionist_n if_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o fault_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n 17._o now_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o the_o open_v book_n let_v we_o brief_o observe_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o how_o effectual_a it_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o what_o the_o clear_a result_n thereof_o will_v be_v revel_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o begin_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n ride_v by_o she_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v what_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n and_o call_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o beast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n plain_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v denote_v a_o kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o withal_o who_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o at_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a idolatrous_a kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n but_o be_v not_o but_o will_v be_v again_o a_o cruel_a idolatrous_a kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o afterward_o quite_o perish_v at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o bestiality_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o general_n and_o though_o it_o may_v already_o very_a well_o be_v
grammatical_a criticism_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o observable_a genius_n of_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n itself_o if_o such_o a_o exposition_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o prophecy_n be_v already_o past_a be_v not_o true_a what_o exposition_n of_o any_o prophecy_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o utter_a break_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n consider_v the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o domineer_a and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o their_o obdurate_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o think_v they_o will_v ever_o confess_v themselves_o convince_v of_o those_o enormous_a error_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v so_o just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v they_o will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o some_o secular_a power_n support_v they_o it_o therefore_o be_v rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v stick_v to_o they_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n so_o solid_a be_v our_o exposition_n in_o that_o part_n also_o and_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v note_v already_o how_o general_o the_o opinion_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o how_o often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v preserve_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o time_n for_o nought_o and_o then_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o universal_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o little_o do_v already_o and_o so_o full_o and_o repeated_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o set_v down_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a from_o which_o consideration_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v throughout_o true_a and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o call_v it_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a unveiling_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o those_o cover_n and_o disguise_n contain_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o whatever_o other_o artifices_fw-la of_o concealment_n and_o lay_v the_o sense_n bare_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o wink_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n apocalypse_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o distrust_n of_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o interpretation_n by_o pretend_v that_o other_o have_v interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n another_o way_n i_o shall_v give_v notice_n here_o by_o the_o bye_n that_o i_o have_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n peruse_v other_o interpreter_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o grotius_n and_o ribera_n for_o as_o for_o some_o modern_a buffoon_n rather_o and_o abuser_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o serious_a interpreter_n of_o it_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think-himself_a oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o two_o chief_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o joynt-exposition_n in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a both_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o chapter_n be_v and_o in_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v now_o account_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n i_o have_v note_v near_o fourscore_o such_o flaw_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a any_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o in_o my_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n beside_o his_o absurd_a mis-timing_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o will_v show_v though_o otherwise_o his_o exposition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v mistimed_n i_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n ii_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n imaginable_a of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeeth_n chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o you_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o read_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o they_o synops._n prophet_n book_n i._n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o bulwark_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n stand_v impregnable_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v none_o that_o perceive_v the_o force_n thereof_o but_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpretation_n as_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n religion_n now_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a first_o against_o atheist_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n of_o thing_n foretell_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o natural_a so_o solid_a and_o so_o true_a and_o every_o way_n unexceptionable_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n desirable_a to_o evince_v a_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o of_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v all_o along_o inculcate_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o s_o t_o john_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o s_o t_o john_n be_v as_o the_o profane_a hobbian_o and_o spinozians_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o stupid_a and_o incredulous_a mind_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wit_n or_o foresight_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o comprehensive_a prophecy_n and_o so_o continued_o true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o the_o very_a wit_n and_o artifice_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o style_n and_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o style_n and_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o certain_o of_o a_o angel_n nor_o do_v the_o apocalypse_n only_o support_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a religion_n christianity_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v religion_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a argument_n and_o most_o last_a and_o satisfactory_a of_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v excogitate_v or_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o read_v this_o book_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n with_o they_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o exact_a completion_n of_o the_o prediction_n he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o hitherto_o which_o stand_v miracle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o weight_n with_o the_o intelligent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n or_o confer_v with_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o these_o and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o above_o all_o religion_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n predict_v and_o
since_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o book_n as_o well_o as_o authentic_a and_o intelligible_a and_o our_o exposition_n thereof_o so_o sound_a and_o assure_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o manifold_a and_o so_o great_a i_o hope_v that_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v allow_v of_o my_o design_n of_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n laudable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o indispensable_a for_o though_o in_o thing_n of_o mere_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seem_v no_o wise_a than_o other_o can_v bear_v lest_o instead_o of_o be_v admire_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o man_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n yet_o in_o such_o point_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o as_o assure_v of_o their_o manifold_a usefulness_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la we_o be_v entrust_v with_o from_o god_n and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n exposition_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v competent_o well_o for_o a_o preface_n what_o may_v further_o occur_v i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o a_o epilogue_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v exhibit_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o also_o a_o table_n of_o synchronisme_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o they_o which_o will_v both_o refresh_v thy_o memory_n after_o thy_o read_v my_o exposition_n and_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o will_v also_o that_o admirable_a key_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n viz._n the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v he_o and_o last_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o antemedial_a medial_a and_o postmedial_a synchronal_n the_o harmony_n of_o all_o of_o they_o in_o each_o order_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v necessary_o affix_v so_o far_o namely_o as_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v or_o be_v in_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o credibility_n of_o our_o exposition_n touch_v what_o be_v to_o come_v this_o harmony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o surprise_v that_o unless_o thou_o have_v a_o genius_n dead_a or_o stupid_a to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v enravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a artifice_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n much_o whereof_o be_v open_v in_o the_o say_a epilogue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o technology_n to_o our_o exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v only_o advertise_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n go_v along_o with_o my_o interpretation_n print_v in_o a_o black_a english_a letter_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o so_o entire_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o continued_o with_o the_o comment_n thou_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o assuredness_n judge_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o our_o exposition_n errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n preface_n page_n xviii_o line_n 21._o read_v his_o passion_n page_n 10._o l._n 11._o r._n spondanus_n p._n 26._o l._n 9_o r._n sardian_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n especial_o let_v p._n 40._o l._n 17._o r._n paronomastical_a p._n 41._o l._n 14._o deal_n the._n p._n 47._o l._n 20._o r._n him_z seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n p._n 67._o l._n 34._o r._n come_v p._n 77._o l._n 12._o r._n narses_n p._n 81._o l._n 29._o r._n scorpio-locust_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o voice_n l._n 21._o r._n and_o iconium_n p._n 93._o l._n 11._o r._n good_a p._n 98._o l._n 9_o r._n trumpet_n suppose_v as_o p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 122._o l._n 7._o r._n cruelty_n p._n 128._o l._n 24._o r._n lolhards_n p._n 140._o l._n 8._o r._n decree_n l._n 11._o r._n iconomachus_n p._n 147._o l._n 18._o r._n lineament_n p._n 152._o l._n 11._o r._n enlargement_n p._n 200._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 211._o l._n 26._o r._n and_o brief_o p._n 227._o l._n 1._o r._n topazos_n p._n 257._o l._n 4._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 260._o l._n 12._o r._n assenter_n p._n 270._o l._n 2._o r._n he_o p._n 272._o l._n 1._o &_o p._n 283._o l._n 2._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 293._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 298._o l._n 3._o r._n r._n h._n ch._n 9_o p._n 315._o l._n 4._o r._n hill_n p._n 331._o l._n 7._o r._n with_o these_o p._n 346._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o be_v one_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o s_o t_o john_n unveil_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n *_o manifest_o foreshew_v by_o he_o already_o or_o that_o be_v already_o past_a so_o that_o any_o entire_a vision_n or_o prefiguration_n shall_v be_v here_o expect_v of_o they_o which_o will_v but_o make_v they_o more_o obscure_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a but_o all_o of_o they_o short_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v perpetual_o be_v advertise_v of_o their_o concern_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n this_o revelation_n i_o say_v be_v make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o which_o end_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n these_o thing_n through_o prophetic_a vision_n and_o prefiguration_n wrought_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v convey_v to_o john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v usual_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a for_o give_v that_o record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o do_v testify_v in_o write_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o faw_fw-we 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o these_o prophecy_n consist_v chief_o of_o three_o part_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o whereof_o contain_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o vision_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o open_a book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o volume_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v order_v his_o life_n according_o and_o always_o approve_v himself_o such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o vision_n admonish_v to_o be_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n sincere_o and_o to_o his_o true_a church_n in_o all_o condition_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o early_a scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n or_o other_o 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o the_o *_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n distinguish_v into_o seven_o succession_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n *_o and_o dispense_v on_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n grace_n he_o unto_o you_o and_o peace_n all_o favour_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o grasp_v all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v assist_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o message_n and_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o the_o silth_n thereof_o through_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n out_o of_o a_o due_a and_o grateful_a return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o this_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o a_o utter_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o vast_a a_o prospect_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o wound_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o murder_v of_o his_o live_a member_n and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o outrageous_o sin_v against_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n let_v scoffer_n and_o unbeliever_n say_v and_o imagine_v what_o they_o please_v 8._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v present_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o administration_n therefore_o of_o affair_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n be_v palpable_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a grasp_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o call_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thither_o banish_v for_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o island_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n actuate_v and_o impress_v upon_o in_o my_o inward_a man_n my_o mind_n be_v vacant_a from_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o external_a sense_n and_o whole_o seize_v by_o this_o divine_a and_o angelical_a power_n which_o cause_v in_o it_o the_o follow_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a impression_n but_o as_o lively_a and_o clear_a as_o any_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o body_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n continued_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o therefore_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v it_o to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dispread_v upon_o the_o 4._o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v into_o seven_o succession_n unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n and_o unto_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o sardian_n succession_n and_o unto_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o laodicean_n succession_n which_o seven_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o representation_n namely_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v also_o one_o with_o his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pop_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n this_o habit_n allude_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n for_o the_o great_a venerableness_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n person_n and_o in_o token_n he_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n call_v counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n for_o these_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o paternal_a authority_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o penetrancy_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o church_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o way_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n which_o plain_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n water_n signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o bear_v up_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o hard_a two-edged_a sword_n a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a as_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a that_o this_o fight_n may_v portend_v some_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o church_n represent_v to_o thou_o in_o what_o thou_o see_v yet_o thou_o must_v remember_v nothing_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o my_o providence_n who_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o persecution_n and_o death_n and_o make_v you_o at_o length_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o alive_a though_o i_o be_v myself_o dead_a once_o and_o crucify_a but_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o this_o vision_n represent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n need_v fear_n to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o cause_n who_o will_v certain_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o plunge_v his_o barbarous_a persecutor_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n wherefore_o after_o this_o encouragement_n to_o john_n he_o say_v 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o know_v already_o as_o be_v past_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o viz._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o saint_n to_o john_n write_v these_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o smyrnean_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o 20._o which_o affair_n thus_o distribute_v into_o seven_o succession_n or_o interval_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n here_o call_v seven_o church_n note_n chapter_n i._o vers._n 1._o manifest_o show_v already_o by_o he_o or_o that_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n in_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n who_o fix_v the_o scene_n of_o all_o those_o vision_n in_o judea_n and_o end_v they_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v before_o saint_n t_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o write_v it_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o what_o will_v not_o prejudice_v wit_n imagine_v rather_o than_o stoop_v to_o the_o truth_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o and_o synops._n prophetic_a book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n asia_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n signify_v fundamentum_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a foundation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o by_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o disperse_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n asia_n by_o allusion_n to_o another_o hebrew_n word_n of_o a_o like_a nearness_n of_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v asia_n again_o and_o be_v the_o low_a of_o those_o four_o world_n notorious_o know_v among_o the_o cabalist_n aziluth_n briah_n jetzirah_n asia_n of_o which_o last_o the_o low_a part_n be_v this_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o so_o evident_o be_v the_o allusion_n to_o the_o nearness_n of_o sound_n in_o word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v another_o reason_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n vers._n 19_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v pass_v when_o saint_n t_o john_n receive_v those_o vision_n in_o patmos_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n or_o not_o long_o before_o which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o saint_n t_o john_n receive_v the_o vision_n in_o patmos_n beside_o that_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v describe_v among_o other_o character_n as_o not_o yet_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o the_o nicolaitan_n appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spandanus_fw-la the_o epitomiser_n of_o baronius_n therefore_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o that_o time_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v past_a when_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n but_o hence_o emerge_n a_o difficulty_n that_o well_o may_v stumble_v some_o viz._n be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v then_o past_a why_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o decease_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v design_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o representation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a by_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o little_a time_n that_o be_v then_o past_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o way_n i_o say_v it_o be_v comprise_v whether_o epistolar_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v throughout_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n though_o disguise_v under_o prophetic_a iconisme_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o by_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n understand_v of_o christ_n guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o expire_v when_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n so_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v a_o historical_a description_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n though_o for_o conformity-sake_n it_o be_v put_v into_o this_o epistolar_n disguise_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o write_v epistle_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o present_a be_v sure_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o write_v in_o this_o epistolar_n way_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o come_v aught_o to_o think_v the_o use_v this_o epistolar_n form_n to_o a_o succession_n already_o past_a the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o suppose_v the_o apocalypse_n a_o design_a representation_n as_o i_o hint_v above_o of_o the_o affair_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o by_o a_o triple_a prophecy_n this_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o open_v book_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o the_o open_v book_n each_o
condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o this_o lofty_a roman_a or_o pergamenian_a church_n where_o satan_n the_o accuser_n dwell_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o absolve_v he_o in_o foro_n divino_fw-la or_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o pure_a and_o permanent_a inestimable_a pearl_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o compensated_a for_o all_o the_o evil_a or_o loss_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o sustain_v by_o his_o quit_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o *_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a succession_n and_o reach_v till_o the_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n *_o and_o who_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v among_o those_o that_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o as_o high_a a_o way_n or_o high_o as_o to_o worship_n the_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n denote_v the_o penetrancy_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o also_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o just_a anger_n against_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o thyatira_n the_o roman_a church_n again_o in_o this_o interval_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o fine_a brass_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n that_o supplement_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o frequent_a burn_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o stake_n in_o this_o interval_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o thyatirian_a succession_n they_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o before_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a testimony_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o priesthood_n when_o now_o in_o this_o interval_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o maturity_n that_o thou_o may_v cast_v she_o off_o and_o free_v thyself_o from_o this_o unjust_a and_o idolatrous_a yoke_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n hold_v under_o by_o she_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o pseudoprophetess_n a_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n that_o thou_o suffer_v she_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o she_o have_v make_v so_o idolatrous_a that_o my_o supper_n be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n she_o make_v it_o look_v altogether_o like_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o so_o seduce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n wherefore_o let_v jezebel_n *_o according_a to_o the_o omen_n and_o fate_n in_o her_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o repute_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o since_o my_o monition_n to_o she_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o languishment_n instead_o of_o that_o large_a bed_n of_o wantonness_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o universal_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o usual_a gross_a idolatry_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v make_v they_o dead_a to_o she_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v mortify_v and_o make_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o vain_a trumpery_n of_o that_o false_a deceitful_a idolatrous_a church_n or_o i_o will_v kill_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n namely_o their_o emissary_n and_o army_n that_o may_v be_v send_v against_o my_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o be_v which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v ring_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o judgement_n who_o have_v my_o eye_n like_o a_o bright_a flame_n of_o fire_n pierce_v into_o the_o reins_o and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatica_fw-la as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v those_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o frame_n religion_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n real_o nor_o christ_n that_o superintend_v his_o church_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o state_n to_o rule_n or_o fool_n the_o people_n with_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v better_o mind_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n i_o will_v give_v you_o no_o further_o trouble_v 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v persist_v only_o in_o the_o good_a way_n you_o be_v in_o and_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n till_o i_o come_v and_o take_v the_o papal_a yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o that_o with_o invincible_a patience_n and_o courage_n stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n remember_v to_o do_v what_o i_o command_v that_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a persecution_n these_o people_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o semitime_n of_o the_o seven_o get_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o that_o be_v the_o paganochristians_n nor_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o their_o dominion_n who_o have_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n heathen_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rigid_o enough_o and_o severe_o rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o whinch_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o fitter_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n as_o to_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n so_o will_v i_o give_v to_o they_o 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n which_o state_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o commencement_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n or_o to_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o shall_v appear_v though_o not_o so_o bright_a yet_o very_o early_o or_o unexpected_o but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o
the_o seven_o semitime_a after_o the_o time_n and_o time_n be_v expire_v 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n nothing_o follow_v this_o epiphonema_n or_o rather_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n go_v before_o it_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n note_n chapter_n ii_o vers._n i._n who_o name_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o allusion_n either_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n list_n or_o begin_v of_o a_o race_n for_o that_o this_o ephefine_v interval_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o whole_a decursion_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n by_o saint_n t_o paul_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n suppose_v of_o promote_a our_o own_o salvation_n and_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o win_v the_o imperial_a crown_n which_o he_o on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n aim_v at_o who_o vision_n begin_v with_o this_o ephesine_n interval_n for_o which_o zealous_a design_n this_o ephesine_n church_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remit_v it_o or_o slacken_v it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v relaxation_n or_o remissness_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n first_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o love_n after_o remissness_n and_o coolness_n vers._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrna_n be_v the_o same_o that_o myrrah_n myrrh_n from_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amara_fw-la by_o smyrna_n therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o second_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o and_o have_v its_o condition_n signify_v in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o high_a and_o lofty_a structure_n though_o the_o tower_n of_o troy_n be_v proper_o at_o first_o so_o call_v wherefore_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n partly_o denote_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o smyrnean_a humiliation_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o fastuosity_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o top_n in_o this_o interval_n in_o which_o pergamus_n notwithstanding_o or_o proud_a luciferian_a church_n the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o she_o be_v set_v out_o in_o other_o vision_n vers._n 17._o signification_n of_o their_o name_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v etc._n etc._n pergamus_n signify_v as_o be_v observe_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o lofty_a and_o stately_a structure_n and_o rome_n have_v its_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltari_fw-la as_o some_o critic_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v vers._n 18._o and_o who_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n which_o either_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o her_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o thyatira_n signify_v daughter_n from_o whence_o this_o city_n have_v its_o denomination_n more_o by_o far_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n the_o burn_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o foul_a corruption_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o frequent_a in_o that_o interval_n for_o either_o of_o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o for_o they_o both_o be_v this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n vers._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o omen_n and_o fate_n in_o her_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v either_o habitaculum_fw-la or_o stercus_fw-la and_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consider_v together_o will_v signify_v she_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o habitation_n and_o the_o loathe_n of_o she_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 6._o chapter_n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n especial_o and_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o sardinian_a succession_n which_o begin_v where_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n end_n that_o be_v when_o protestantisme_n have_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o last_o vial_n apoc._n 16._o *_o who_o condition_n be_v notify_v in_o their_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a host_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n as_o by_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n which_o description_n be_v here_o repeat_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o renew_v his_o church_n again_o and_o the_o reform_v it_o into_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o emerge_v again_o of_o the_o true_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paganochristian_a romanism_n which_o through_o these_o help_n though_o it_o begin_v hopeful_o and_o commendable_o yet_o be_v never_o at_o any_o great_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v also_o degenerate_v from_o what_o she_o at_o first_o appear_v of_o which_o christ_n complain_v say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o observe_v how_o mean_a and_o wretched_a thou_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v as_o be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o opinion_n with_o hot_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o be_v thou_o as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o activity_n as_o thou_o will_v about_o such_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thou_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o esteem_n whosoever_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o due_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o unself-interessed_n love_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v account_v dead_a in_o my_o sight_n 2._o be_v watchful_a keep_v a_o guard_n over_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o breath_n after_o unfeigned_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o will_v prevent_v all_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o reform_a christendom_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n to_o their_o governor_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revive_v and_o corroborate_v in_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v viz._n faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n these_o you_o yet_o profess_v though_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n with_o sensuality_n and_o libertinism_n have_v grow_v much_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n even_o of_o these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v also_o for_o
i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n for_o you_o do_v not_o go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n nor_o be_v you_o in_o a_o grow_a state_n though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o reach_v your_o due_a stature_n approvable_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o languishment_n and_o vergency_n towards_o death_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v since_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v into_o a_o true_a apostolic_a church_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n how_o that_o i_o so_o love_v my_o church_n that_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v it_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o let_v not_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o any_o fainthearted_a hypocrite_n deceive_v or_o discourage_v you_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o hear_v of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v and_o for_o ever_o abandon_v that_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a communion_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o nauseous_a and_o detestable_a ingratitude_n of_o not_o set_v a_o due_a value_n of_o my_o redeem_n you_o from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a captivity_n into_o the_o gospel-liberty_n and_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o fine_a word_n and_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o either_o know_a enemy_n or_o perfidious_a brethren_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o teach_v by_o my_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v again_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v of_o your_o slipperiness_n and_o remissness_n of_o your_o easiness_n and_o inclinableness_n again_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o carnal_a entertainment_n under_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n at_o rome_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o strict_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o to_o do_v which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o have_v a_o due_a watch_n over_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o surprise_v thou_o with_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n for_o thy_o gross_a ingratitude_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o come_v upon_o thou_o before_o the_o storm_n certain_o overtake_v thou_o god_n make_v the_o reform_a church_n sensible_a of_o this_o sad_a commination_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o by_o their_o timely_a repentance_n and_o careful_a watchfulness_n they_o may_v avoid_v it_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v some_o few_o excellent_a person_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o imperfect_a who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o inward_a nor_o outward_a clothing_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o spot_v the_o decency_n of_o their_o conversation_n by_o any_o scandal_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o these_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a soul_n not_o soil_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o usual_a tincture_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v i_o converse_v by_o my_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o i_o with_o all_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v person_n meet_v and_o fit_a for_o such_o converse_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o that_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n inward_a and_o outward_a and_o persist_v in_o purity_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v successful_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n and_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o book_n of_o life_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n shall_v be_v their_o security_n from_o persecution_n and_o death_n that_o church_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o philadelphian_a shall_v never_o be_v bring_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n i_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o watchful_a ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o reform_a church_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v particular_a notice_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o deliver_v that_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o appear_v thus_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ephesine_n or_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appear_v as_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o signify_v his_o helpful_a presence_n to_o his_o church_n so_o here_o with_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o rouse_v we_o effectual_o out_o of_o this_o carnal_a drousiness_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n except_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o diligent_a attention_n to_o and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o main_a success_n of_o thing_n hitherto_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n lie_v at_o our_o own_o door_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n especial_o but_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n which_o begin_v where_o the_o sardian_n end_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o four_o thunder_n *_o and_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v to_o a_o church_n that_o willing_o listen_v to_o such_o monition_n as_o these_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o will_v verify_v all_o his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n or_o bless_a millennium_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n *_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v love_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v he_o that_o when_o he_o will_v can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o success_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shut_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o administer_v all_o thing_n prosperous_o 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o design_n and_o high_o approve_v of_o they_o i_o know_v thou_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o bitter_a zeal_n faction_n or_o self-seeking_a nothing_o out_o of_o vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a end_n but_o simple_o out_o of_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o who_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n thou_o do_v all_o thy_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n though_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a force_n or_o army_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o have_v be_v valiant_a and_o stand_v for_o my_o word_n stout_o and_o courageous_o
chap._n 8._o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v love_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v amor_n as_o also_o dilectus_fw-la amatus_fw-la which_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n which_o be_v the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o vers._n 14._o and_o who_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o laodicea_n signify_v either_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o external_a popular_a mode_n of_o righteousness_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n decay_v which_o be_v too_o much_o the_o state_n of_o laodicea_n or_o it_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v visible_o to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o people_n to_o their_o final_a doom_n chapter_n iu._n hitherto_o reach_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o run_v altogether_o upon_o real_a symbol_n or_o iconisme_n representation_n or_o image_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v take_v from_o thing_n this_o first_o part_n do_v most_o what_o run_v upon_o nominal_a or_o paranomastical_a iconisme_n or_o image_n consist_v in_o allusion_n to_o word_n or_o name_n that_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n foretell_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o part_n now_o begin_v and_o that_o as_o high_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o this_o former_a part_n the_o so_o far_o extend_v prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o glorious_a representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o here_o in_o this_o seal_a book-prophecy_n here_o be_v again_o the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o christ_n again_o represent_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o show_v the_o parity_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o like_o concern_v and_o extent_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o interpretation_n after_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o seal_a book-prophecy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n be_v explain_v 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v past_a and_o i_o come_v to_o myself_o again_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upward_o behold_v a_o door_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o and_o lo_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v before_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o representation_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o those_o future_a thing_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v again_o come_v to_o himself_o before_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thus_o catch_v up_o in_o spirit_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n i_o present_o see_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n with_o great_a majesty_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o one_o famous_a for_o the_o firmness_n thereof_o denote_v the_o strength_n or_o rather_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o other_o for_o the_o red_a fiery_a colour_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o pierce_a activity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o fire_n be_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v here_o on_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o father_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n to_o who_o the_o rainbow_n belong_v which_o be_v there_o god_n the_o father_n with_o which_o this_o vision_n have_v no_o small_a affinity_n as_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o rainbow_n be_v see_v also_o here_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o a_o emerald_n that_o imitate_v the_o most_o please_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o halo_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n much_o like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n here_o it_o also_o vary_v from_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o say_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pitch_v next_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o wear_v crown_n as_o well_o as_o white_a raiment_n it_o imply_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o type_n point_v at_o those_o renew_a apostolic_a time_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v add_v the_o head_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o these_o twenty_o four_o elder_n or_o prince_n of_o nation_n may_v answer_v to_o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o they_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v vanish_v and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n will_v know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o lamp_n and_o fire_n and_o lightning_n though_o no_o thunder_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o again_o typify_v but_o as_o a_o state_n to_o come_v of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v either_o *_o all_o the_o minister_a angel_n or_o all_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n this_o be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n but_o be_v a_o emblem_n also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o the_o seven_o lamp_n also_o betoken_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o pure_a transparent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n as_o sea_n signify_v the_o fix_v purity_n thereof_o be_v ever_o penetrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o *_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o these_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o have_v plain_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n but_o may_v here_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o it_o imply_v they_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o into_o the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a and_o unto_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o
come_v for_o the_o better_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o juda_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagele_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o dan_n on_o the_o north._n and_o note_v that_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v thus_o situate_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v thus_o into_o four_o part_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o both_o vision_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o hard_a sense_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o must_v signify_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n judicious_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o so_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n without_o and_o within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v now_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v each_o of_o they_o to_o have_v six_o wing_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n also_o have_v undoubted_o they_o have_v they_o for_o that_o use_n the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o with_o twain_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o twain_o to_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o to_o fly_v which_o imply_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o activity_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n and_o a_o carefulness_n over_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o clean_a path_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n without_o and_o within_o it_o imply_v that_o with_o one_o eye_n regard_v outward_a object_n and_o the_o other_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o compare_v they_o together_o they_o will_v ever_o behave_v themselves_o decorous_o and_o becoming_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o beneath_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o from_o without_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o innate_a light_n and_o immutable_a principle_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n their_o eye_n within_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o proposer_n to_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o impostor_n this_o be_v the_o state_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotional_a sense_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetual_a they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v who_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o providence_n and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o be_v their_o priest-like_a prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n also_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o taste_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o reign_n even_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v introduce_v say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v note_n chapter_n iu._n vers._n 5._o all_o the_o minister_a angel_n or_o all_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n for_o seven_o we_o substitute_v all_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septenary_n number_n with_o the_o cabalist_n signify_v universality_n whence_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v terminate_v in_o seven_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v place_v to_o s_o t_o john_n be_v sight_n so_o as_o that_o one_o appear_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o shelve_o another_o appear_v beyond_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n in_o a_o line_n cut_v that_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n so_o that_o they_o at_o due_a distance_n encompass_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o circle_n exterior_a to_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o sense_n abovesaid_a but_o on_o each_o side_n also_o and_o so_o encompass_v the_o throne_n place_v in_o the_o common_a section_n or_o contermination_n of_o the_o four_o quadrant_n of_o the_o circle_n draw_v about_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o circle_n at_o equal_a distance_n or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o be_v draw_v about_o it_o but_o so_o near_o that_o the_o beast_n suppose_v like_o those_o in_o ezechiel_n will_v have_v the_o same_o face_n appear_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o appear_v without_o but_o in_o opposite_a place_n but_o then_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v place_v in_o a_o circle_n without_o the_o beast_n which_o will_v make_v these_o priestly_a king_n less_o answer_n to_o the_o levite_n but_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v possible_a both_o these_o way_n may_v be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o may_v reflect_v both_o on_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n at_o once_o chapter_n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n viz._n a_o book_n that_o have_v a_o more_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o consist_v of_o representation_n symbolical_a or_o hieroglyphical_a of_o iconisme_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o a_o more_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o represent_v in_o symbol_n or_o image_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o power_n to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o he_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n it_o show_v what_o a_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o scene_n of_o affair_n reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seat_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o inestimable_a worth_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o sottish_a and_o profane_a spirit_n so_o much_o slight_a and_o vilify_v and_o crafty_a politician_n so_o much_o harden_v themselves_o against_o may_v appear_v here_o be_v proclamation_n make_v by_o a_o strong_a angel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v so_o vast_a
a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n as_o to_o indite_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o and_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v there_o be_v none_o find_v neither_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o infernal_a spirit_n under_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v vulgar_o account_v so_o wise_a and_o cunning_a and_o in_o who_o witch_n and_o wizard_n so_o confide_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o look_v thereon_o i._n e._n that_o have_v so_o reach_v a_o foresight_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o such_o a_o large_a series_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o intimate_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_v or_o worthy_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o so_o stupendous_a a_o faculty_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o book_n so_o useful_a a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n where_o john_n personate_v every_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thoughtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o courageous_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o wonderful_a a_o comprehension_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o pierce_a foresight_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n as_o to_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o bleed_a wound_n upon_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o place_v betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v seven_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o power_n as_o be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o seven_o eye_n all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o his_o beck_n to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o be_v foreknow_v according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o exceed_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o time_n this_o pompous_a introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n do_v typify_v for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n belong_v to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a strain_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o they_o and_o admiration_n of_o the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a uial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v and_o then_o will_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n namely_o they_o will_v then_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o that_o new_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v chap._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v straightway_o to_o john_n it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o my_o spirit_n here_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o follow_v thou_o o_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v predict_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o endear_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o this_o bless_a millennium_n which_o thou_o have_v long_o ago_o show_v to_o thy_o church_n in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n thou_o communicate_a to_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 11._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a those_o time_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angelical_a host_n it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o beast_n and_o elder_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o these_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o by_o who_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o bless_a condition_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n let_v all_o therefore_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 13._o nay_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n will_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a conviction_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o foretold_a messiah_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o spirit_n whether_o belong_v
you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o public_a place_n they_o be_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o breadcorn_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o life_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n which_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rider_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o be_v make_v a_o person_n here_o as_o death_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o lackey_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o upon_o due_a compute_v be_v then_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o this_o power_n reach_v three_o fourth_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ordinary_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o those_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n in_o extreme_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o increase_v the_o mortality_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o maximinus_n the_o thracian_a and_o consequent_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o north_n as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fly_a eagle_n denote_v that_o notable_a bird_n of_o prey_n and_o feeder_n on_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o significant_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o seal_n under_o which_o concur_v so_o various_a mode_n and_o vast_a mortality_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o wild_a beast_n which_o pestilence_n rage_v and_o overrun_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o end_v anno_fw-la cclxiii_o from_o maximinus_n to_o this_o year_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o now_o for_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o seal_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n the_o whole_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v exhaust_v with_o rapine_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o consequent_o tillage_n do_v fail_v and_o famine_n ensue_v there_o be_v not_o two_o more_o bloody_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o maximinus_n and_o gallienus_n the_o former_a for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v call_v cyclops_n busiris_n phalaris_n and_o what_o not_o who_o without_o accuser_n or_o defence_n cause_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n no_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a his_o cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a sex_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o slay_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o example_n of_o horrid_a cruelty_n by_o the_o sword_n under_o this_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o so_o admirable_o full_o be_v accomplish_v what_o be_v predict_v by_o these_o four_o seal_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o introductory_n vision_n be_v make_v use_n of_o namely_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o usher_n in_o each_o seal_n i_o mean_v the_o vision_n thereof_o as_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o each_o epistle_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o those_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o so_o each_o beast_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o each_o seal_n in_o these_o four_o first_o seal_n which_o strengthen_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v use_n to_o do_v slaughter_a or_o martyr_v for_o their_o courageous_o profess_v christianity_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o invincible_a firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o unspeakable_a patience_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v predict_v the_o bloody_a ten_o year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a that_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tribulation_n this_o persecution_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o glance_v at_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n usual_o so_o call_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o seal_n be_v so_o exceed_o grievous_a that_o they_o call_v aloud_o for_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o this_o persecute_v empire_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o white_a robe_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o jewish_a temple_n where_o after_o a_o due_a search_n into_o their_o pedigree_n and_o the_o unblemishedness_n of_o their_o body_n by_o give_v they_o or_o put_v on_o they_o a_o white_a vesture_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n as_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o their_o fellow-christians_a under_o licinius_n julian_n and_o under_o the_o arian_n shall_v be_v slay_v after_o which_o due_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o bloody_a empire_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o denote_v a_o concussion_n shake_v and_o commotion_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pagan_a hierarchy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o gentilism_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o pagan_a and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o eclipse_v both_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o sun_n as_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o draconick_a majesty_n and_o there_o intimate_v by_o the_o moon_n these_o plain_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o profess_v christianity_n renounce_v satan_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a crew_n of_o evil_a spirit_n under_o he_o and_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o be_v record_v of_o constantine_n constantius_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n and_o gratian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig-trée_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n that_o be_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o this_o diabolical_a polity_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v trample_v underfoot_n by_o the_o prevail_a christian_n as_o also_o their_o priest_n that_o serve_v they_o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o that_o be_v this_o pagan_a hierarchy_n shrivel_v
and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v also_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o there_o be_v the_o like_a vehement_a asseveration_n that_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o it_o the_o conflagration_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o no_o more_o time_n upon_o earth_n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v those_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a stile_n god_n have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n and_o other_o which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o stage_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o marvellous_a transition_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n to_o that_o of_o the_o open_v book_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n namely_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o a_o trumpet_n suppose_v as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o same_o person_n still_o under_o another_o form_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n though_o open_v now_o when_o seal_v before_o but_o this_o new_a change_n in_o both_o denote_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n that_o be_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o tempt_a to_o the_o curious_a reader_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v thorough_o digest_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a sad_a and_o bitter_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sad_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foul_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o there_o be_v bitterness_n enough_o for_o she_o too_o at_o the_o last_o which_o make_v her_o paramour_n so_o loath_a to_o understand_v this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n aright_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a that_o be_v my_o stomach_n be_v bitter_a which_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n and_o right_o digest_v it_o that_o be_v true_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o yet_o when_o these_o sad_a thing_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v bitterness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v so_o affect_v a_o christian._n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o that_o be_v thou_o must_v run_v over_o again_o from_o the_o same_o epocha_n of_o time_n this_o race_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v as_o before_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n that_o be_v to_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o full_o finish_v now_o follow_v the_o vision_n themselves_o of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sufficient_o natural_a and_o rational_a order_n those_o vision_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v first_o note_n chapter_n x._o vers._n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o but_o in_o the_o day_n i_o have_v render_v it_o save_v in_o the_o day_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o original_a be_v exceed_v imperfect_a and_o ungrammatical_a unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v or_o except_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o sometime_o be_v abundant_o plain_a out_o of_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 20.22_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 7.8_o compare_v with_o mark_n 9.8_o where_o the_o former_a have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v jesus_n only_o the_o latter_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o save_v jesus_n only_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n have_v grotius_n himself_o note_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v or_o save_v and_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o particle_n here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v when_o he_o shall_v sound_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o such_o thing_n see_v my_o ratio_fw-la synchronistica_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n on_o earth_n save_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o confident_a conceit_n of_o those_o scoff_a atheist_n 2_o peter_n 3.3_o and_o moreover_o that_o since_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n afterward_o chapter_n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o ré_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v all_o that_o space_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o inward_a court._n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o stand_v the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o whole_a space_n therefore_o be_v thysiasterion_n or_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v altar_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o worship_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v which_o place_n the_o greek_a text_n call_v thysiasterion_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v measure_v they_o that_o worship_n therein_o it_o
be_v equal_a to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tread_v it_o down_o so_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o vision_n run_v up_o into_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o already_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o opened-book-prophecy_n that_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o roar_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v rescue_v so_o considerable_a a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o notable_a reformation_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o envy_n rage_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o rise_v witness_n by_o which_o their_o enemy_n be_v dementate_v it_o will_v make_v they_o impotent_o attempt_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v render_v they_o execrable_a odious_a or_o despicable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wrath_n of_o they_o and_o malice_n so_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n namely_o where_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v several_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v recover_v already_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a antichrist_n by_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v whatever_o chastisement_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o her_o neglect_n and_o imperfection_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v begin_v shall_v for_o certain_a take_v place_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n succession_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n these_o prince_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o do_v betoken_v what_o those_o prince_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o noble_a reformer_n will_v do_v or_o how_o devout_o they_o will_v be_v affect_v for_o so_o bless_v a_o reformation_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v the_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v give_v so_o glorious_a a_o specimen_fw-la of_o thy_o power_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o thy_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a utter_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o commencement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n for_o this_o first_o auspicious_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n sardis_n signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n what_o follow_v here_o be_v some_o scatter_n and_o obscure_a hint_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o plain_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o defile_v it_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatrous_a gentilism_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o be_v exasperate_v and_o exulcerate_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n at_o this_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o first_o vial._n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o this_o tyrannical_a roman_a hierarchy_n have_v so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o multitude_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o their_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o three_o vial_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v a_o easy_a comment_n upon_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a the_o mean_a that_o have_v die_v martyr_n and_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v their_o cause_n though_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o this_o proud_a imperious_a jezebel_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o of_o this_o jezebel_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o a_o akeldama_n have_v that_o lofty_a prelate_n the_o pope_n ever_o and_o anon_o turn_v christendom_n by_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v see_v to_o come_v chap._n 15._o and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 16.17_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o that_o this_o time_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n betoken_v a_o most_o powerful_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o first_o apostolic_a time_n again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o latter_a apostated_a time_n thereof_o by_o which_o be_v notify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o seven_o vial._n to_o which_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o allude_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o be_v plain_o a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o vial._n so_o that_o this_o whole_a vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o church_n and_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o first_o thunder_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o sett_n of_o vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v a_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v note_v what_o part_n answer_v each_o other_o note_n chapter_n xi_o vers._n 6._o by_o a_o prophetical_a metalepsis_n or_o zoopoeia_fw-la etc._n etc._n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v translate_v or_o communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n because_o the_o place_n and_o time_n be_v coincident_a with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o but_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n than_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o this_o figure_n also_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o see_v my_o synopsis_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o particular_a occasion_n answer_v in_o analogy_n to_o particular_a act_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v very_o exact_a the_o figure_n be_v but_o once_o admit_v which_o i_o have_v
potentate_n as_o considerable_a as_o the_o german_a emperor_n shall_v be_v so_o illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cordial_o to_o resent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o general_a reformation_n that_o he_o will_v introduce_v into_o his_o empire_n through_o the_o light_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o truth_n will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v and_o vex_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a political_a sense_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o uial_a upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o false-prophet_n against_o who_o chief_o these_o vial_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n therefore_o correspondent_a to_o the_o former_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o that_o cathedra_fw-la the_o pretend_a infallible_a chair_n of_o that_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o the_o detection_n of_o who_o fraud_n the_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n mystical_o understand_v may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o though_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a light_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n yet_o providence_n may_v so_o manage_v thing_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o clear_a explication_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o people_n may_v be_v general_o convince_v of_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n infallibility_n under_o the_o five_o the_o false_a light_n of_o which_o vain_a pretence_n be_v once_o remove_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a their_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n common_a sense_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o all_o these_o wherefore_o it_o right_o follow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n which_o be_v again_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n for_o this_o cheat_n of_o infallibility_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v quite_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a and_o know_v not_o now_o what_o thank_v to_o have_v over_o the_o people_n who_o before_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o church_n power_n and_o gain_v upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o of_o their_o sore_n the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o vexatious_a to_o they_o that_o they_o reproach_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o this_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a egypt_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o harden_v under_o these_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n the_o true_a apostolic_a christian_n go_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o forcible_o keep_v they_o under_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o worldly_a design_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o seven-hilled_n rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o bode_v ill_o to_o that_o city_n as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o banish_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a vial_n political_o understand_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deadness_n of_o trade_n to_o that_o great_a merchant_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o great_a unfrequentedness_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n will_v seize_v his_o principal_a seat_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v cut_v his_o uial_a upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v the_o turk_n we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n this_o vial_n therefore_o seem_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o mutation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n as_o will_v make_v for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o eastern_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o person_n of_o note_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o in_o a_o near_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n to_o his_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n there_o immediate_o precede_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n in_o effect_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n the_o scene_n of_o the_o seven_o now_o begin_v which_o contain_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v infidel_n atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v here_o all_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n but_o dividable_a into_o two_o part_n antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v which_o contain_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o infidel_n party_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o the_o three_o party_n of_o this_o conflux_n be_v the_o pure_a evangelical_n christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v the_o emissary_n orator_n negotiator_n or_o solicitor_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o party_n i_o even_o now_o intimate_v opposite_a to_o the_o evangelical_n party_n though_o these_o negotiator_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a genius_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n put_v angel_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v under_o their_o guidance_n but_o they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o frog_n for_o their_o earthliness_n and_o slimy_a uncleanness_n to_o betoken_v that_o the_o wisdom_n they_o act_n from_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n and_o the_o onirocritick_n tell_v we_o that_o frog_n in_o who_o shape_n these_o spirit_n be_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n or_o juggler_n prestigious_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n feign_a vision_n or_o the_o like_a which_o haply_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o antichristian_a party_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o the_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n his_o miracle_n may_v be_v beside_o those_o of_o unlawful_a magic_n prestigious_a demonstration_n whereby_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n at_o least_o the_o better_a to_o animate_v or_o rather_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian._n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a so_o this_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n delight_v in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o who_o conduct_n be_v the_o evangelical_n party_n or_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n this_o defeat_n of_o false_a and_o ineffectual_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o surprise_v providence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o hypocritical_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o they_o instead_o of_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n but_o all_o such_o cover_n shall_v be_v account_v
condemnation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n for_o so_o whoredom_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n who_o be_v seat_v among_o many_o people_n and_o who_o jurisdiction_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ten_o king_n suppose_v vers_fw-la 12._o have_v commit_v fornication_n have_v join_v with_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o inflame_v so_o intoxicated_a and_o dementate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a heat_n of_o idolatrous_a zeal_n that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o very_o boisterous_o quarrelsome_a against_o all_o opposer_n or_o despiser_n of_o their_o fair_a diana_n and_o so_o sottish_a secure_a and_o heedless_a that_o they_o have_v lie_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o injury_n that_o this_o cunning_a circe_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n who_o colour_n denote_v tyrannical_a cruelty_n as_o well_o as_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n full_o of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v full_a of_o title_n or_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n full_a of_o god_n so_o grotius_n interpret_v it_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o render_v it_o full_a of_o daemon_n in_o m_o r_o mede_n sense_n that_o be_v full_a of_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v beside_o other_o idolatry_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o due_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n and_o christ_n since_o the_o empire_n have_v become_v paganochristian_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o angel_n interpret_v vers_fw-la 9.12_o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n the_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n especial_o and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o imperial_a colour_n and_o richness_n very_o gorgeous_o apparel_v upon_o occasion_n in_o their_o rich_a cope_n and_o costly_a mitre_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n a_o enchant_a cup_n or_o philter_n a_o intoxicate_a love-potion_n to_o inflame_v the_o empire_n again_o with_o a_o whorish_a desire_n after_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o very_a metal_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v a_o natural_a magic_n with_o it_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v man_n to_o she_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o the_o fume_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n who_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o the_o golden_a gift_n of_o their_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o idolatry_n thereof_o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o in_o neither_o place_n be_v it_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a synecdoche_n put_v one_o heathenish_a city_n for_o another_o for_o what_o mysteriousness_n or_o spiritualness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o hierarchy_n so_o degenerate_v into_o unchristian_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o set_v out_o by_o the_o name_n egypt_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a babylon_n as_o hold_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o hard_a captivity_n and_o also_o propagate_a as_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n so_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o other_o idolatry_n great_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n mother_n of_o harlot_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o her_o affectation_n of_o be_v account_v and_o call_v holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o so_o unholy_a as_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n worship_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n but_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o babylon_n rome_n heathen_a one_o pagan_a city_n for_o another_o certain_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n no_o mystery_n at_o all_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a hierarchy_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v decree_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o part_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n her_o bloody_a persecution_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v her_o excessive_a and_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n in_o persecute_v they_o not_o only_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o destroy_v they_o with_o repeat_v massacre_n insomuch_o that_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o careful_a compute_v of_o their_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n have_v find_v they_o to_o exceed_v the_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n so_o noble_o and_o splendid_o attire_v drunken_a and_o defile_v her_o garment_n with_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v permit_v so_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o great_a prosperity_n to_o consort_v together_o but_o that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n way_n and_o providence_n touch_v his_o church_n the_o angel_n unfold_v the_o riddle_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n namely_o on_o his_o seven_o head_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o way_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v *_o his_o name_n be_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o intercessation_n of_o paganism_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a which_o to_o your_o comfort_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v his_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v here_o under_o such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o at_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o it_o in_o its_o prefiguration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a christianity_n obtain_v in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v from_o constantine_n time_n suppose_v to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n or_o idolatry_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n idolatrize_v which_o idolatrize_v empire_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n but_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristian_a idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o empire_n become_v a_o beast_n again_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v namely_o under_o the_o paganical_a idolatry_n but_o be_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o time_n that_o pure_a christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o shall_v be_v afterward_o which_o be_v express_v by_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o word_n in_o the_o
greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v both_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o latter_a denote_v multitude_n of_o people_n of_o which_o this_o beast_n will_v consist_v the_o other_o the_o original_n of_o this_o horrid_a apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n again_o as_o come_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o mitigate_v saint_n to_o john_n wonderment_n there_o be_v at_o last_o add_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n this_o apostasy_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o but_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o its_o idolatry_n shall_v perish_v quite_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o beast_n the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n therein_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o abolish_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o the_o pagan_a empire_n but_o the_o empire_n paganochristian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v as_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o enslave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o paganochristian_a idolatry_n which_o he_o countenance_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o be_v seduce_v unless_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o term_v the_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o beast_n that_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o empire_n become_v paganochristian_a and_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n upon_o other_o object_n than_o the_o old_a pagan_n do_v can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o pagan_a empire_n revive_v again_o but_o rather_o the_o image_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a empire_n bear_v a_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n to_o the_o old_a pagan_a idolatrous_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o their_o stroke_n of_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o term_v that_o be_v as_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o that_o very_o pagan_a empire_n their_o idolatry_n now_o have_v new_a object_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n because_o the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o though_o disguise_v under_o new_a title_n and_o object_n this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o necessary_o import_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a christian_a worship_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v this_o beast_n can_v be_v no_o pagan_a polity_n but_o the_o paganochristian_a hierarchy_n 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n that_o be_v here_o lie_v a_o meaning_n of_o a_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o insinuate_v for_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o her_o name_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o vulgar_a ecclesiastic_a 6.22_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o haply_o have_v a_o glance_n at_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n both_o these_o city_n have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o the_o greek_a clergy_n have_v defile_v the_o eastern_a church_n with_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o western_a and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n we_o do_v above_o interpret_v of_o these_o two_o patriarchates_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n viz._n seven_o form_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o supreme_a magistracy_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n or_o empire_n the_o division_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o which_o be_v natural_o make_v thus_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v either_o in_o many_o or_o in_o one_o in_o many_o as_o consul_n tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la triumvir_n in_o one_o as_o king_n dictator_n and_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n may_v be_v again_o divide_v into_o pagan_a christian_n paganochristian_a so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o distribution_n the_o beast_n will_v have_v just_a seven_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o emperor_n paganochristian_a five_o be_v fall_v viz._n king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n these_o sovereign_a magistrate_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n and_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n these_o be_v in_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v viz._n the_o other_o king_n for_o the_o enumeration_n now_o be_v of_o king_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n therefore_o this_o other_o king_n be_v the_o christian_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n who_o have_v not_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n yet_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a emperor_n will_v last_v but_o a_o while_n the_o apostasy_n not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o come_v in_o 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o above_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o head_n suppose_v of_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o sovereign_a which_o be_v the_o paganochristian_a caesar_n at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o caesar_n or_o supreme_a paganochristian_a for_o paganochristian_a supremacy_n constitute_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o seven_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o consequent_o idolatrous_a for_o though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a caesar_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a themselves_o and_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n then_o cease_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o it_o reign_v to_o the_o last_o semitime_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n yet_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v short_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o province_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o at_o last_o his_o idolatrous_a power_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o be_v suppose_v in_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o babylon_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o namely_o in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o the_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o beast_n there_o in_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o heal_v or_o revive_v beast_n the_o same_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o crown_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o passage_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o and_o there_o be_v other_o infallible_a argument_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n without_o that_o so_o that_o that_o indication_n be_v needless_a though_o fit_a and_o requisite_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o here_o that_o which_o follow_v supply_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o horn_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o paganish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n the_o entireness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n according_a
i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o chapter_n here_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v viz._n the_o empire_n since_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o pure_a christianity_n and_o relapse_v again_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganochristianism_n for_o what_o roman_a polity_n can_v rule_v this_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v contemporary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o pagan_a but_o paganochristian_a that_o paganochristian_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n note_n chapter_n xvii_o vers._n 8._o his_o name_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o i_o intersert_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ellipsis_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o figure_n that_o make_v up_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o design_n as_o exod._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n behold_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o â—hat_n i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o ellipsis_n instead_o of_o my_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o as_o be_v obvious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o sense_n seem_v so_o perfect_a and_o run_v so_o glib_o without_o one_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ellipsis_n but_o a_o common_a one_o see_v synops._n prophet_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o and_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o sect_n 13._o whence_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v intersert_v his_o name_n be_v etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o 1._o the_o arraignment_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n now_o follow_v her_o doom_n or_o condemnation_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n which_o intimate_v that_o those_o agent_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o be_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o predict_v be_v person_n of_o high_a place_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n which_o signify_v that_o these_o great_a person_n be_v themselves_o full_o illuminate_v through_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o effectual_o enlighten_v other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o their_o example_n and_o godly_a profession_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n he_o predict_v the_o doom_n or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o strenuous_a voice_n in_o token_n of_o the_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n which_o be_v but_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o go_v into_o utter_a perdition_n which_o time_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o chap._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n chap._n 13._o of_o his_o partial_a overthrow_n viz._n to_o the_o seven_o semitime_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n and_o therefore_o this_o doom_n of_o babylon_n contain_v both_o her_o partial_a and_o final_a destruction_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n or_o polity_n not_o a_o city_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n a_o thing_n childish_a to_o be_v conceive_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o ruin_a and_o desolate_a city_n and_o particular_o of_o babylon_n literal_o understand_v isai._n 13.2_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o doleful_a creature_n and_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o satyr_n that_o be_v shaggie-haired_n devil_n shall_v dance_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o there_o will_v be_v lurk_a assembly_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o be_v decipher_v by_o devil_n or_o foul_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o hateful_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o character_n of_o who_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o appear_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n or_o impure_a spirit_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o who_o have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o other_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o aethiopian_a or_o leopard_n will_v wash_v and_o absolve_v another_o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o her_o poison_a philter_n or_o love-cup_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v intoxicate_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a merchant_n that_o proge_v for_o great_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n under_o she_o which_o she_o chaffer_v for_o the_o maintain_n or_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v here_o call_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reproach_n to_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o spirituality_n and_o of_o act_v still_o in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a church_n when_o their_o design_n be_v real_o sensual_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n that_o be_v from_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o from_o their_o accustom_a luxury_n the_o late_a an_o incitement_n to_o get_v wealth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o the_o other_o a_o supply_n to_o their_o desire_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o commission_n nay_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o other_o after_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n by_o be_v at_o her_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n whether_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n there_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n and_o will_v repay_v she_o in_o part_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o pay_v she_o home_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o her_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o it_o follow_v 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a that_o be_v spare_v she_o not_o but_o punish_v she_o severe_o for_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v notorious_o under_o the_o seven_o vial._n 7._o how_o much_o
consecrate_a house_n disjoin_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o ship_n be_v usual_o separate_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o architecture_n be_v call_v the_o nave_n thereof_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o give_v a_o glance_n at_o the_o babylonish_n church_n abuse_v to_o gainful_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o they_o sell_v the_o use_n the_o sight_n or_o possession_n of_o several_a consecrate_a thing_n exchange_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o adulterate_a piece_n of_o ware_n or_o merchandise_n 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mariner_n lamentation_n over_o tyrus_n that_o great_a city_n for_o merchandize_v which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v ever_o so_o famous_a for_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a sacerdotal_a polity_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o above_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a that_o be_v surprize_o and_o unexpected_o these_o last_o three_o verse_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n lamentation_n over_o tyrus_n which_o be_v a_o city_n notorious_a for_o merchandise_n literal_o understand_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v ever_o so_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v express_o read_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o replenish_v with_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a ware_n to_o sell_v to_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o mystical_a merchandise_n as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly_a mind_a over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v the_o mighty_a agent_n under_o he_o that_o shall_v effect_v it_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o all_o this_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n namely_o the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o by_o a_o diorismus_n we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la viz._n in_o theology_n and_o church_n administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o both_o those_o symbol_n be_v interpret_v in_o achmetes_n or_o candle_n may_v signify_v consecrate_a candle_n or_o candle_n burn_v on_o their_o altar_n or_o before_o image_n and_o last_o by_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n their_o voice_n be_v no_o more_o hear_v may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_a of_o their_o pseudocatholick_a religion_n the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v hitherto_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o reason_n whereof_o now_o follow_v which_o be_v three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o rehearse_v the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magnate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o debauch_v of_o the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n as_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la a_o poisonous_a intoxicate_a love-potion_n make_v with_o magic_a charm_n and_o horrid_a ingredient_n and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n whither_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v all_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o other_o pious_a man_n such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n require_v of_o they_o by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n so_o great_a incendiary_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n be_v and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n note_n chapter_n xviii_o vers._n 12._o no_o image_n or_o other_o utensil_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o vessel_n as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o do_v
not_o reach_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o byzantine_n history_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a utensil_n instrument_n or_o furniture_n which_o make_v i_o render_v the_o place_n image_n or_o other_o utensil_n vers._n 13._o lackey_n to_o run_v by_o they_o for_o by_o d_o r_o hammonds_n own_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v slave_n but_o servant_n i_o render_v it_o lackey_n that_o attend_v the_o coach_n of_o great_a man_n in_o querpo_n which_o suit_n not_o unhandsome_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n for_o they_o that_o run_v can_v do_v it_o most_o convenient_o in_o querpo_n without_o the_o cumber_v of_o unnecessary_a clothing_n suppose_v of_o a_o cloak_n or_o the_o like_a vers._n 17._o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n that_o ship_n be_v not_o rash_o assimulate_v to_o church_n or_o temple_n beside_o what_o be_v produce_v on_o this_o place_n already_o that_o in_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n may_v further_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o merchants-ship_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o religious_a mystery_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o those_o place_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o merchants-ship_n to_o any_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o most_o abominable_o pervert_v as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v write_v 21.13_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chapter_n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o what_o in_o those_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n the_o roman_a empire_n with_o her_o fornication_n debauch_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idumaea_n isai._n 34._o vers_fw-la 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waist_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o this_o be_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o her_o paramour_n or_o antichristian_a party_n and_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o the_o eleven_o fourteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n do_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o go_v back_o to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n which_o as_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o wine-press_n be_v marvellous_o illustrate_v and_o have_v their_o meaning_n certain_o discover_v hereby_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o explication_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v no_o vain_a repetition_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o throne_n be_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n this_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v the_o harvest_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 14_o 16._o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o that_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n say_v *_o praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o most_o glorious_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o vial._n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n indeed_o 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v be_v find_v naked_a to_o their_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o such_o like_a superficial_a and_o hypocritical_a cloak_v or_o clothing_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v o_o thrice_o happy_a they_o that_o shall_v see_v those_o time_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o espousal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o christ_n their_o bridegroom_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o he_o will_v then_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o unlikely_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n that_o these_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n yet_o the_o thing_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o transport_v at_o so_o transcendent_a good_a news_n touch_v his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o paul_n also_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o bless_a millennium_n as_o here_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v and_o this_o earnest_n and_o repeat_v assertion_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o it_o be_v foresee_v how_o incredulous_a not_o only_o those_o will_v be_v who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o carnal_a sluggishness_n of_o their_o nature_n may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o comprehend_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n therefore_o never_o distrust_v but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n reach_v into_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o which_o church_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o do_v serious_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o my_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o free_o he_o need_v not_o buy_v it_o by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o what_o other_o gainful_a condition_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o merchandize_v city_n of_o babylon_n touch_v who_o merchandize_v it_o be_v say_v coelum_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o set_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o certain_o comprise_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 8.17_o as_o i_o say_v before_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o throne_n plain_o imply_v a_o kingdom_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n such_o as_o the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n abound_v withal_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v the_o conflagration_n under_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o thunder_n to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o after_o a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o she_o and_o her_o destruction_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n viz._n chap._n 17_o and_o 18._o so_o here_o after_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o emersion_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o be_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a description_n thereof_o from_o this_o nine_o verse_n follow_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o of_o the_o next_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o uial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o destroy_a be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lamb_n wife_n take_v place_n and_o therefore_o the_o show_v he_o the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v to_o show_v he_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a office_n for_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n to_o do_v 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n denote_v the_o height_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n be_v then_o arrive_v to_o and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n as_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o true_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n not_o a_o city_n of_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n as_o who_o constitution_n and_o institute_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o live_n dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o true_a approve_a wisdom_n and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o luminary_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o sun_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o luminary_n or_o that_o from_o which_o the_o light_n proceed_v not_o the_o lumen_fw-la dispread_v from_o the_o luminary_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o holiness_n purity_n and_o illumination_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n but_o the_o natural_a sun_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o its_o scum_n and_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a symbol_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la as_o the_o cabalist_n call_v they_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a namely_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o number_n twelve_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sake_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o former_a be_v mention_v here_o the_o latter_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v accord_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n the_o twelve_o angel_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n for_o if_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o pastor_n under_o these_o twelve_o angel_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o admit_v convert_v into_o the_o church_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o token_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n at_o their_o baptism_n nor_o do_v this_o season_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la superannuate_v
thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o destroy_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n weaken_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n incapable_a of_o the_o holy_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o necessary_a a_o stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n be_v this_o amethyst_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n which_o show_v plain_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v oyster_n or_o other_o conchae_fw-la big_a than_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n or_o porch_n but_o in_o that_o the_o gate_n viz._n inlett_n into_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pearl_n that_o gemm_n set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o pearl_n show_v the_o mild_a innocent_a childlike_a meekness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o one_o of_o these_o child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n also_o intimate_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n viz._n repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnio_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mixture_n of_o bitterness_n which_o denote_v the_o wholesome_a cup_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o pearl_n may_v insinuate_v also_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o interpreter_n make_v these_o gate_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n the_o street_n that_o be_v forum_n vrbis_fw-la as_o grotius_n note_n the_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o transact_v business_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n like_a to_o transparent_a glass_n because_o they_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o pure_a love_n and_o sincerity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v transparent_a to_o one_o another_o and_o can_v see_v one_o another_o heart_n and_o thought_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o no_o such_o temple_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a residence_n suppose_v in_o it_o as_o be_v deem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o temple_n as_o this_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o reside_v the_o same_o with_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o from_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n ezech._n 48.35_o god_n therefore_o immediate_o reside_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n lamb_n will_v more_o natural_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o usual_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o christ_n himself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o this_o may_v allude_v to_o isai._n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o high_a power_n in_o any_o polity_n and_o the_o moon_n next_o to_o it_o as_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o empress_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v the_o sun_n the_o secular_a the_o moon_n the_o sense_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o necessity_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o universal_a monarch_n or_o emperor_n over_o his_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o no_o need_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a prelate_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o some_o will_v fancy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jasper-stone_n vers_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o luminary_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o supreme_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o hold_v all_o together_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o namely_o by_o shed_v the_o promise_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o of_o those_o many_o kingdom_n that_o in_o those_o day_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o supreme_a head_n over_o they_o but_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a neither_o patriarch_n nor_o monarch_n but_o he_o of_o those_o time_n be_v say_v that_o of_o isai._n chap._n 24.23_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a all_o that_o have_v bear_v themselves_o as_o universal_a monarch_n in_o church_n or_o state_n hitherto_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o those_o ancient_n describe_v chap._n 4._o as_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o fold_v and_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o her_o apostolic_a purity_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n over_o who_o there_o will_v be_v no_o head_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v hold_v together_o in_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o other_o tie_n than_o his_o law_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v be_v so_o abundant_o shed_v forth_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o those_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o pontifician_n confine_v salvation_n to_o a_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n but_o the_o jasper-stone_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v that_o by_o who_o guidance_n the_o nation_n now_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o that_o be_v turn_n convert_v to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o blind_a decree_n of_o both_o a_o fallacious_a and_o fallible_a polity_n of_o man_n that_o adulterate_a doctrine_n for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n their_o prosperity_n and_o great_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n will_v not_o make_v they_o proud_a disdainful_a or_o careless_a of_o other_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o admit_v by_o baptism_n all_o convert_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o no_o adversity_n nor_o ignorance_n in_o this_o philadelphian_a interval_n while_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o love_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o every_o one_o of_o their_o twelve_o gate_n stand_v open_a to_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o admit_v all_o single-hearted_n and_o sincere_a proselyte_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v
horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n decree_a idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o prompt_a mind_n in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v most_o palpable_o and_o sensible_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o from_o their_o outward_a conversation_n who_o they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o no_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o persecution_n for_o not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v of_o thing_n blasphemous_a and_o impossible_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n will_v be_v out_o of_o date_n in_o those_o day_n which_o principle_n sit_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o midnight_n on_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n no_o factitious_a light_n or_o false_a instruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o his_o flatterer_n make_v the_o universal_a sun_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o put_v the_o emperor_n like_o the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o cunning_o contrive_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v subject_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o shall_v that_o numerous_a rabble_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o city_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o visible_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o sentence_v all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a namely_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n describe_v or_o set_v out_o by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o stupendous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n both_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v namely_o under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o support_v my_o church_n in_o her_o smyrnean_a condition_n under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o seal_n and_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o persecution_n under_o the_o six_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o comfort_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o overcome_v he_o with_o joy_n as_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o again_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o great_a affection_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o such_o enravish_a news_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n viz._n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n that_o observe_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v faith_n and_o courage_n to_o act_v according_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n according_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v only_a time_n afar_o off_o or_o many_o age_n to_o come_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o discover_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a cruelty_n of_o paganism_n against_o they_o which_o tragedy_n will_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o pagano-christian_n synagogue_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v be_v exercise_v and_o more_o illustrious_o appear_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a hierarchy_n more_o notorious_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n divine_a providence_n administer_a occasion_n for_o the_o discover_v both_o in_o their_o colour_n not_o force_v the_o will_n of_o either_o by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n whence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o let_v their_o unjust_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o foulness_n of_o life_n and_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n go_v on_o in_o the_o pagan_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o pagano-christian_n polity_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o stop_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n unblameableness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o zeal_n against_o all_o idolatry_n not_o refuse_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v demolish_v or_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a under_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o judge_v the_o whore_n the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o utter_o destroy_v she_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a grow_v still_o more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a still_o more_o holy_a introduce_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n these_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v outlast_v all_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v any_o power_n upon_o earth_n survive_v my_o reign_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n whence_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o external_a word_n or_o law_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v at_o last_o into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v citizen_n in_o order_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a attainment_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o live_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o heal_a privilege_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v above_o describe_v 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v brutish_a obscene_a and_o atheistical_a man_n and_o juggle_a pretender_n to_o
miracle_n and_o kainish_a persecutor_n have_v they_o but_o power_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gross_a idolater_n and_o either_o lover_n of_o lie_a legend_n or_o inventour_n of_o they_o these_o unclean_a bird_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o have_v their_o dismal_a haunt_n in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o demolish_a babylon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v above_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n allude_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n which_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n therefore_o for_o who_o use_n this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o several_a succession_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n *_o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o also_o his_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a messiah_n his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n he_o be_v only_o the_o morningstar_n here_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o say_n glance_n at_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n in_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o under_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o suit_n with_o the_o say_n of_o s_o t_o john_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v the_o commencement_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o cabalist_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v add_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o settlement_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o blood-drunken_a idolatrous_a babylon_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceleration_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o settlement_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dialogue_n as_o both_o peganius_n and_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v that_o be_v he_o that_o sincere_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o will_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o this_o live_a city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o privilege_n shall_v he_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratis_o or_o free_o without_o money_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n interpreter_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o commination_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v any_o errata_fw-la slip_n into_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n where_o every_o word_n be_v so_o curious_o weigh_v by_o the_o penman_n thereof_o or_o from_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o on_o purpose_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o *_o but_o i_o conceive_v also_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a invention_n to_o add_v inconsistent_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institutes_n of_o this_o city_n whosoever_o will_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o sulphurous_a lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o be_v fainthearted_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o faith_n and_o contend_v there_o never_o will_v be_v such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unbelief_n 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o what_o contemporize_v with_o they_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o smyrnean_a affliction_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n to_o which_o saint_n john_n answer_v amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v seasonable_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o abolish_v paganical_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a church_n to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n the_o pagano-christian_n hierarchy_n who_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o sardian_n that_o he_o will_v consummate_v the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v consume_v under_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o last_o in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n it_o will_v be_v again_o very_o seasonable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incline_n of_o thing_n again_o to_o worse_a to_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o that_o general_a judgement_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a state_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v vers._n 16._o of_o witness_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o successive_o through_o all_o age_n or_o interval_n from_o saint_n john_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n smyrnean_a pergamenian_a thyatirian_a sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n this_o whole_a book_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o general_a monitory_a epistle_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n note_n chapter_n xxii_o vers._n 16._o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n this_o any_o one_o that_o firm_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v easy_o admit_v to_o be_v suggest_v here_o though_o grotius_n be_v content_a to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la than_o surculus_fw-la davidis_fw-la and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n radix_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o same_o with_o surculus_fw-la but_o be_v that_o root_n ordinary_o signify_v that_o from_o which_o another_o grow_v not_o that_o which_o grow_v from_o another_o and_o that_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v both_o true_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o general_o the_o ancient_n go_v
as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n make_v by_o m_n r_o mede_n be_v add_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o canorous_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 8._o be_v no_o more_o a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n commence_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o fit_o do_v all_o thing_n fall_v in_o together_z m_o r_o mede_n way_n but_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o r._n h._n take_v notice_n of_o disp._n ii_o ques_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n synchronize_v rev._n 1._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o begin_v a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o of_o any_o validity_n against_o the_o contemporize_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v but_o another_o notable_a example_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v several_a in_o my_o note_n of_o that_o apocalyptick_a figure_n which_o we_o call_v lemmatosynechia_n or_o the_o hold_v together_o of_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalyptick_a narration_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o only_o signify_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v contemporize_v with_o the_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n all_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o beza_n translate_v it_o in_o quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la posthac_fw-la which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o our_o english_a right_o render_v it_o which_o have_v be_v good_a sense_n though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o ribera_n his_o own_o interpretation_n who_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o decursum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la johannis_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la aperit_fw-la say_v he_o argumentum_fw-la sequentis_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o r._n h._n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n whenas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n rome_n and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o m_o r_o mede_n way_n a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o that_o egregious_a learned_a writer_n hugo_n grotius_n who_o so_o humane_o when_o he_o see_v the_o romish_a interpreter_n so_o foul_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v such_o pitiful_a sense_n of_o thing_n offer_v his_o help_a hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o r._n h._n himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v all_o along_o notable_o well_o confute_v the_o grotian_n way_n though_o to_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romanist_n but_o out_o of_o like_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v bear_v he_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o charge_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o marvellous_a invention_n make_v she_o as_o innocent_a and_o clear_a of_o that_o fault_n as_o the_o child_n yet_o unborn_a namely_o by_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o in_o europe_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o in_o asia_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o any_o place_n but_o where_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o none_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o he_o add_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v and_o therefore_o no_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o asia_n itself_o much_o less_o in_o europe_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n itself_o become_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o cluster_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a earthquake_n that_o every_o mountain_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o every_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n also_o which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n rev._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a 12000._o young_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7._o moreover_o it_o must_v rain_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o a_o sulphureous_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o asiatic_a sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o a_o great_a blaze_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v and_o flame_v like_o a_o torch_n which_o shall_v break_v asunder_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n and_o into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 8._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o smoke_n shall_v arise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o locust_n with_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n head_n with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o they_o face_n like_o man_n and_o hair_n like_o woman_n and_o with_o wing_n that_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n run_v furious_o to_o battle_n these_o shall_v swarm_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o sting_n and_o vex_v man_n very_o sore_o there_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a land_n a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o rider_n upon_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o shape_n like_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n their_o tail_n also_o shall_v be_v like_a serpent_n with_o head_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o tail_n shall_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n paraph._n r._n h._n 9_o furthermore_o before_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o be_v that_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o debaucher_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
earth_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o temple_n will_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o will_v then_o appear_v two_o inspire_a witness_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v and_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n and_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o open_a street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o half_a day_n end_v they_o will_v be_v revive_v again_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v visible_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n also_o before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v persecute_v they_o so_o that_o part_n of_o they_o will_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o devil_n send_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n after_o they_o chap._n 12._o there_o will_v also_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n a_o two-horned_n beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a miracle_n as_o be_v a_o magician_n or_o witch_n and_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o shall_v breathe_v and_o speak_v he_o will_v cause_v also_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n with_o the_o capital_a or_o acrostic_n letter_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o mark_n shall_v contain_v the_o value_n of_o 25._o the_o root_n of_o 666._o chap._n 13._o and_o when_o this_o queen_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o be_v that_o she_o may_v sit_v secure_a and_o at_o ease_n like_o a_o queen_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o sorrow_n she_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n but_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v all_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o there_o be_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o judaea_n without_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n in_o height_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o length_n chap._n 14._o v._n 20._o and_o chap._n 15._o so_o tender_a and_o dear_a a_o friend_n do_v this_o r._n h._n approve_v himself_o to_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o she_o be_v already_o in_o be_v to_o shelter_v she_o thus_o from_o all_o suspicion_n from_o all_o peril_n of_o both_o damage_n and_o disgrace_n this_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o a_o corner_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o when_o both_o her_o own_o proper_a champion_n and_o grotius_n himself_o fail_v to_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n so_o dexterous_o for_o she_o but_o certain_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v either_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n in_o he_o to_o comment_v in_o this_o sort_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n in_o he_o to_o jeer_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o have_v no_o safe_a sanctuary_n at_o last_o than_o this_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grand_a accusation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v but_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o pretend_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la he_o offer_v his_o reason_n for_o all_o those_o extravagant_a position_n he_o go_v upon_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v confutation_n that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o in_o europe_n but_o in_o asia_n the_o second_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o a_o mystical_a but_o in_o a_o bare_a litteral_n sense_n the_o three_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n nor_o open_v book_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consectary_n from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o position_n we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o reason_n he_o build_v these_o position_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a i._o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o first_o position_n occur_v disp._n 1_o quest._n 3._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v write_v unto_o asia_n and_o not_o unto_o europe_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o church_n say_v he_o and_o grotius_n himself_o expound_v it_o ecclesiarum_fw-la bono_fw-mi in_o the_o behalf_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v r._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o chuche_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o asia_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o confess_v compare_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o last_o and_o which_o to_o i_o be_v high_o probable_a allow_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o chapter_n these_o two_o argument_n of_o his_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n literal_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o that_o that_o passage_n signify_v indefinite_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o who_o use_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v write_v but_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v r._n h._n this_o liberty_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o my_o prophetical_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o asia_n too_o in_o the_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n or_o terrestrial_a globe_n contain_v not_o only_a asia_n but_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o america_n too_o if_o need_n be_v which_o spoil_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o make_n asia_n only_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n the_o scene_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n though_o his_o conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v countenance_n to_o my_o understanding_n the_o church_n chap._n 22._o to_o be_v the_o very_a church_n in_o asia_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o to_o my_o make_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n ii_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o second_o position_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o revelation_n can_v be_v a_o mystery_n nor_o a_o mystery_n a_o revelation_n they_o be_v as_o contrary_v each_o to_o other_o say_v he_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mystery_n or_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o literal_a unless_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o render_v to_o we_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o first_o argument_n disp._n 1_o quest._n 4._o and_o disp._n 11._o quest._n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o where_o thing_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understod_a they_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a matter_n as_o rev._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o rev._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n dan._n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 17_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o interpretation_n the_o text_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n 3._o his_o three_o be_v no_o scripture_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o evident_a necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n much_o less_o any_o evident_a necessity_n of_o understand_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o himself_o have_v interpret_v in_o a_o literal_a wherefore_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a ibid._n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o interpret_n
and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o dissenter_n suffer_v for_o which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o honour_n and_o institutes_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n to_o enrich_v and_o magnify_v their_o priesthood_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a than_o god_n almighty_a who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o school_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v whenas_o transubstantiation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o flat_a contradiction_n it_o may_v just_o amaze_v any_o consider_a person_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o long_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o secular_a interest_n for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o solomon_n speak_v as_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o useful_a innocent_a subject_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a hierarchy_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o great_a guilt_n of_o blood_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n themselves_o for_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o jezebel_n the_o account_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n be_v heavy_a enough_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o well_o full_a of_o darkness_n as_o of_o cruel_a habitation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o dispread_v through_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n imposture_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o general_o know_v which_o can_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a inclination_n to_o approve_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o most_o certain_a to_o suffer_v by_o the_o barbarous_a suggestion_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n what_o a_o vast_a weight_n of_o guilt_n will_v lie_v upon_o such_o civil_a power_n of_o christendom_n as_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v listen_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a jezebel_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whither_o and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v sink_v they_o i_o dread_v to_o think_v and_o be_o afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o angel_n rev._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o through_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v thus_o debauch_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o they_o that_o force_v they_o and_o debauch_v they_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v wisd._n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o rome_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o admirable_a looking-glass_n of_o providence_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o do_v so_o full_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v from_o the_o roman_a impurity_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v a_o hanker_a again_o after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n their_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v make_v i_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n unfold_v the_o continue_a sense_n thereof_o with_o a_o unexceptionable_a coherence_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o in_o this_o epilogue_n thus_o industrious_o to_o confute_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v less_o prone_a to_o sleight_v my_o pain_n herein_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v drive_v i_o this_o way_n thing_n manifest_o appear_v to_o i_o thus_o 1._o against_o my_o natural_a inclination_n which_o dispose_v i_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a favour_n and_o advantage_n out_o of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a godhead_n that_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o look_v never_o so_o earnest_o upon_o thing_n and_o never_o so_o favourable_o i_o can_v perceive_v otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o gross_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o conscientious_a man_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o she_o in_o that_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o against_o my_o repute_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n seem_v a_o fanciful_a ridiculous_a thing_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o snear_a and_o fleer_fw-la at_o any_o such_o profession_n and_o indeed_o at_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o but_o mean_a part_n and_o wit_n and_o of_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n 3._o against_o the_o civility_n of_o my_o nature_n thus_o to_o declare_v in_o such_o harsh_a term_n as_o they_o can_v but_o seem_v to_o more_o courtly_a ear_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o yet_o close_o and_o impartial_o attend_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o as_o well_o assure_v of_o and_o as_o little_a doubt_n of_o as_o i_o do_v of_o any_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n 4._o and_o last_o against_o all_o my_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o person_n as_o be_v plain_a i_o think_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n of_o late_a there_o be_v therefore_o thus_o many_o clog_n in_o my_o way_n i_o think_v any_o man_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n from_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o consider_v whether_o some_o carnal_a sense_n or_o worldly_a interest_n have_v not_o sway_v their_o judgement_n for_o as_o for_o profane_a wit_n and_o impatient_a of_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a i_o will_v only_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o myself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o stand_v for_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o stick_v if_o providence_n call_v i_o forth_o to_o it_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o seal_v the_o say_a truth_n with_o my_o blood_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o d_o r_o h._n more_n be_v philosophical_a and_o theological_a volume_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v original_o write_v in_o english_a be_v with_o the_o rest_n now_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o same_o author_n praefatio_fw-la generalissima_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la qua_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la obiter_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la authoris_fw-la habentur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la verò_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stylo_fw-la generalÃque_fw-la universorum_fw-la scopo_fw-la fatìs_fw-la fusè_fw-la agitur_fw-la enchiridium_fw-la ethicum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la moralis_n philosophiae_fw-la rudimenta_fw-la complectens_fw-la etc._n etc._n scholiis_fw-la subinde_fw-la illustratum_fw-la enchiridium_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la succincta_fw-la &_o luculenta_fw-la dissertation_n etc._n etc._n scholiis_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la auctior_fw-la facta_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la viri_fw-la clar._n i._n c._n sturmii_n math._n &_o phys._n p._n p._n altdorffini_fw-la philosophematum_fw-la eruditi_fw-la authoris_fw-la difficilium_fw-la nugarum_fw-la de_fw-la principiis_fw-la motuum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la essentiis_fw-la mediis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la rarefactionis_fw-la